gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n auhtority_n upon_o they_o vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o where_o plain_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n first_o that_o this_o strife_n and_o contestation_n be_v only_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o equality_n among_o themselves_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o superior_a unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o authority_n on_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o minister_n about_o they_o do_v exercise_n upon_o their_o subject_n the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o a_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o child_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lordly_a and_o imperious_a rule_n such_o as_o a_o master_n exercise_v on_o his_o slave_n and_o servant_n 35._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 2.24_o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imper_v in_o mat._n hom_n 35._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o as_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n say_v the_o two_o apostle_n and_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la ideo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dominentur_fw-la minoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o inferior_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o abase_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n principes_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n viz._n to_o serve_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o several_a ministration_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o preach_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n administer_a his_o bless_a sacrament_n retain_v and_o forgive_a sin_n rule_v and_o order_v of_o his_o flock_n give_v they_o also_o further_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o ordain_v such_o by_o who_o these_o several_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v till_o his_o second_o come_v none_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 22.19_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o i._n e._n take_v bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o eleven_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o only_o have_v that_o powerful_a and_o immediate_a mission_n 23._o john_n 20.21_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o upon_o they_o alone_o he_o breathe_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o feed_n and_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a do_v imply_v they_o both_o for_o howsoever_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 16._o john_n 21.15_o 16._o be_v in_o particular_a speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v that_o charge_n incumbent_a on_o they_o all_o as_o before_o we_o note_v from_o saint_n austin_n by_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o his_o most_o bless_a self_n 2.25_o heb._n 13.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o who_o still_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o paul_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o seventy_o have_v not_o part_v in_o this_o new_a commission_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o entrust_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n either_o as_o prophet_n presbyter_n or_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o special_o design_v to_o some_o part_n therein_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la minister_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n inferior_a unto_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o who_o all_o latitude_n of_o power_n be_v give_v nay_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o hint_n from_o this_o different_a mission_n to_o institute_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o seventy_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o commission_n ita_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la i._n e._n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n very_o well_o appli_v it_o 7._o de_fw-fr repab_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 7._o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la habui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la pariter_fw-la habeatis_fw-la as_o i_o receive_v power_n from_o my_o heavenly_a father_n of_o institute_v minister_n even_o of_o divers_a order_n so_o i_o give_v it_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v therein_o they_o do_v it_o after_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o ordain_v be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o they_o commit_v and_o by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o those_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o work_n they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o they_o 24.50_o luke_n 24.50_o do_v in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o elevatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o which_o benediction_n saint_n austin_n take_v to_o be_v a_o consecrate_v of_o those_o holy_a man_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n 14._o aug._n quaest_n n._n test_n qu._n 14._o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la choose_fw-la episcopos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o mean_v so_o do_v with_o such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n be_v perhaps_o uncertain_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o austin_n affirm_v passim_fw-la in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n saint_n cyprian_n vouch_v it_o express_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o understand_v 9_o cyp._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 9_o quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n
and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v ordain_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 12._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o caput_fw-la it_z aque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostolos_fw-la posuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n the_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n more_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o ephesian_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la explanatores_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 4._o in_o comment_n in_o ephes_n 4._o be_v bishop_n and_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o question_n have_v be_v make_v whether_o indeed_o those_o commentary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n or_o of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 43._o psalm_n that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la peter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 4._o significat_fw-la ambrose_n petrum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la electum_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la as_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o chrys_n hom_n 14._o in_o act_n 6._o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o surrogation_n of_o some_o other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n wherein_o the_o place_n or_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v plain_o call_v episcopatus_fw-la 1.20_o act_n 1.20_o episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o his_o bishopric_n i._n e._n say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o principality_n his_o priesthood_n 1._o chrys_n hom_n 3._o in_o act._n 1._o the_o place_n of_o government_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o station_n a_o text_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n the_o comment_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v say_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 12_o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o the_o true_a ambrose_n say_v of_o judas_n 50._o id._n serm._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o judas_n fuit_fw-la add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o same_o very_a text._n final_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n saint_n cyprian_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 4._o nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o observe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n quando_fw-la de_fw-la ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n about_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n but_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n 12._o vide_fw-la chap._n 6._o n._n 12._o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n unto_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o jobannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la pont._n lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la eccl._n c._n 32._o ap_fw-mi bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n that_o peter_n only_a peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o peter_n their_o episcopal_a consecration_n wherein_o i_o find_v he_o second_v by_o dominicus_n jacobatius_n lib._n 10._o the_o council_n art_n 7._o a_o paradox_n so_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a that_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v reckon_v it_o among_o other_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la cap._n 23._o yet_o upon_o better_a thought_n he_o reject_v it_o utter_o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o that_o argument_n cap._n 22._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o thus_o have_v show_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o leave_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o course_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o great_a power_n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v s._n james_n 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o power_n as_o well_o of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o before_o be_v say_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o 24.49_o luk._n 24.49_o only_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o further_a power_n from_o on_o high_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v where_o the_o first_o care_n they_o take_v be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n to_o surrogate_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 69.26_o psal_n 69.26_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la a_o business_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v impart_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n herein_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o they_o may_v together_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n 1.21_o act._n 1.21_o
spirit_n find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o elsewhere_o to_o choose_v one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o sacred_a number_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o by_o lot_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n pitch_v on_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o exceed_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a which_o action_n i_o have_v place_v here_o even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a authority_n for_o first_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n hierome_n more_o plain_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la immediate_o upon_o his_o passion_n eccles_n in_o scrip._n eccles_n we_o may_v with_o good_a security_n conclude_v from_o both_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o last_o trall_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n that_o ignatius_n have_v make_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n or_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o this_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o place_v it_o in_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n when_o saint_n stephen_n be_v martyr_a so_o early_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o a_o special_a pastor_n for_o his_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a circumstance_n whereon_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o be_v ground_v 19_o gal._n 1.18_o 19_o saint_n paul_n some_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n but_o find_v no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_v only_a james_n the_o lord_n brother_n ask_v hierome_n who_o this_o james_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n then_o see_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o hier._n in_o gal._n 1._o hic_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o occasion_n and_o james_n be_v there_o reside_v on_o his_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a charge_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n 21.1_o gal._n 21.1_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a interview_n he_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o be_v together_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n there_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o determination_n be_v draw_v up_o positive_o and_o express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o james_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o do_v you_o desire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_z and_o other_o be_v there_o chrysostom_n on_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n 23._o act._n 15.13_o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n c._n 15._o v._n 23._o james_n answer_v say_v do_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o with_o who_o especial_o he_o have_v conference_n at_o his_o be_v there_o puts_z james_z in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o because_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o estius_n have_v note_v on_o that_o text._n the_o council_n be_v end_v paul_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o come_v from_o james_n peter_n withdraw_v verse_n 12_o and_o separate_v himself_o eat_v no_o long_o with_o the_o gentile_n why_o take_v the_o apostle_n such_o especial_a notice_n that_o they_o come_v from_o james_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o bishop_n about_o some_o business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o james_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o theoph._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n final_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o be_v the_o 58._o of_o christ_n nativity_n paul_n make_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n still_o he_o find_v james_n there_o 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o act._n chrysost_n hom_n 46._o in_o act._n chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o james_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o for_o 20_o year_n together_o we_o have_v apparent_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o james_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n there_o as_o the_o father_n say_v for_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o ignatius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n trallian_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la trallian_n within_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_n it_o late_a make_v stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o this_o james_n as_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o implication_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o city_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o stephen_n ever_o travel_v egesippus_fw-la who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o hieron_n in_o loc_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ibid._n &_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o make_v this_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o both_o saint_n hierom_n and_o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o from_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n eusebius_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n cyril_n 14._o catech._n 4._o cap._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la catech._n 14._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o his_o great_a credit_n make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v haeres_fw-la 29._o n._n 3._o but_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 7._o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n s._n ambrose_n do_v assign_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n eccles_n ambros_n in_o gal._n 1._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n shall_v find_v james_n there_o quia_fw-la illic_fw-la constitutus_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o for_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o redeemer_n passion_n as_o we_o see_v before_o saint_n chrysostom_n joh._n hom._n ult_n in_o joh._n beside_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n tell_v in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n james_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o lewd_a forgery_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n who_o to_o advance_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 291._o an._n 34._o n._n 291._o will_v have_v this_o james_n to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o saint_n peter_n hand_n and_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o sure_o chrysostom_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o
45._o n._n 14._o ignatius_n do_v willing_o resign_v his_o present_a interest_n unto_o euodius_n who_o he_o succeed_v also_o after_o his_o decease_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o preferment_n of_o euodius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n who_o have_v sit_v there_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o unto_o ignatius_n anno_fw-la 71._o s._n john_n and_o perhaps_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o alive_a more_o than_o so_o chrysostom_n affirm_v express_o savil._n serm._n de_fw-fr ignat._n tom._n 5._o p._n 499._o edit_n savil._n not_o only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o holy_a head_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioohia_n which_o live_v and_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o s._n peter_n have_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o this_o preach_a to_o cornelius_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o caesarea_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o follow_v on_o the_o course_n of_o his_o apostleship_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n as_o namely_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o part_n and_o make_v for_o italy_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o without_o a_o ministry_n nor_o do_v he_o leave_v that_o ministry_n without_o some_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o flock_n the_o roman_a martyrology_n do_v reckon_v in_o these_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n sound_n cornelius_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o februar_n 2._o quem_fw-la b._n petrus_n episcopali_fw-la honore_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la make_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n metaphrastes_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v 10._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr an._n 44._o n._n 10._o as_o in_o most_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o miracle_n i_o think_v he_o may_v relate_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o peregrination_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sydon_n berytus_n and_o laodicea_n that_o he_o make_v marson_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o prochorus_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o final_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n he_o do_v not_o only_o plant_v church_n but_o he_o found_v bishopric_n but_o wave_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o the_o report_n of_o agapetus_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n be_v of_o peter_n sound_n though_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 2._o conc._n constant_a 5._o act._n 2._o there_o find_v we_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o flock_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o ask_v oecumenius_n who_o these_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o acts._n but_o oecumenius_n be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n may_v possible_o be_v undervalue_v when_o he_o speak_v alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v stare_v super_fw-la vias_fw-la antiquas_fw-la inquire_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n apâ—â—get_v nazian_n in_o apâ—â—get_v who_o pencel_v and_o describe_v a_o perfect_a prelate_n make_v among_o other_o this_o to_o be_v a_o special_a quality_n belong_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o constrain_v their_o people_n to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o to_o allure_v they_o by_o persuasion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o present_a text_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n but_o this_o construction_n may_v be_v verify_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o from_o three_o particular_a word_n or_o phrase_n that_o occur_v therein_o for_o first_o saint_z peter_z calling_z himself_z their_o fellow_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a presbyter_n which_o he_o thus_o exhort_v but_o presbyter_n invest_v with_o some_o high_a dignity_n such_o as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o which_o regard_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n the_o elder_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o which_o word_n he_o use_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v observe_v 1._o oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o joh._n ep_v 1._o v._n 1._o either_o because_o he_o be_v grow_v age_v when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n according_a as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n will_v bear_v in_o those_o former_a time_n and_o why_o not_o thus_o since_o beza_n do_v affirm_v on_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n generale_fw-mi esse_fw-la nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la 5._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1_o pet._n c._n 5._o that_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v very_o general_a so_o general_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendantur_fw-la that_o even_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o therefore_o beza_n be_v judge_n s._n peter_n may_v mean_v bishop_n here_o though_o he_o call_v they_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v bishop_n may_v be_v also_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v you_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_z not_o signify_v to_o feed_v only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o such_o a_o feed_n as_o impli_v a_o rule_n or_o governance_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o bishop_n inferior_a presbyter_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n only_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o he_o also_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o line_n together_o 2.25_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o so_o primitive_a antiquity_n do_v arm_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o crozier_n or_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o show_v the_o union_n of_o those_o office_n in_o the_o selfsame_a person_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n and_o indeed_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n behind_o in_o s._n peter_n text_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 9_o phil._n 3.17_o cap._n 9_o v._n 9_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seer_n if_o you_o will_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v oversee_v the_o seer_n so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n who_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o feed_n and_o oversee_v and_o govern_v it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o simple_a presbyter_n but_o in_o this_o point_n saint_n peter_n shall_v not_o go_v alone_o s._n paul_n will_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n who_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o to_o the_o very_a hebrew_n of_o saint_n peter_n province_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o do_v advise_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v
clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 167_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o by_o his_o easter-offering_a page_n 171_o 3._o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a page_n 174_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 187_o 2._o the_o aggregate_a of_o disciple_n to_o he_o page_n 188_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 189_o 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 190_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n 7._o the_o calling_n and_o approint_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n page_n 191_o 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n page_n 192_o 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n ibid._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n page_n 193_o 11._o the_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 194_o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 195_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n page_n 196_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v page_n 197_o 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o the_o great_a power_n ibid._n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n page_n 198_o 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o ibid._n 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n page_n 199_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n ib._n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n page_n 200_o 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v saint_n james_n page_n 201_o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n page_n 202_o 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n ib._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o page_n 203_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v ibid._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 204_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o page_n 205_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 206_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n page_n 207_o 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o st._n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ibid._n 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 208_o 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 209_o 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o ibid._n 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o page_n 210_o 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n page_n 221_o 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 212_o 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n ibid._n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v page_n 213_o chap._n iu_o the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 214_o 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v page_n 215_o 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n page_n 216_o 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o presbyter_n by_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v page_n 217_o 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ibid._n 6._o the_o short_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o page_n 218_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n page_n 219_o 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 220_o 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 221_o 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n ibid._n 11._o the_o bishoping_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n page_n 222_o 12._o as_o also_o of_o silas_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n page_n 223_o 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompetible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o page_n 224_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 225_o 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 226_o 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n ibid._n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n page_n 227_o 6._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o page_n 228_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n object_v and_o declare_v ibid._n 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n page_n 229_o 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v in_o chief_a belong_v page_n 230_o 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n therein_o ibid._n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o reprove_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n page_n 231_o 12._o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v
adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o for_o my_o history_n and_o my_o proceed_n in_o it_o that_o must_v next_o be_v know_v my_o business_n be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_a people_n within_o his_o circuit_n and_o final_o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o affirmative_a be_v maintain_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o special_a interess_n their_o testimony_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v full_o ponder_v and_o allege_v as_o full_o not_o misreport_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n as_o know_v well_o and_o have_v see_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o such_o false_a shift_n be_v like_o hot_a water_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o present_a pang_n do_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v the_o stomach_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o renown_a author_n thus_o by_o i_o produce_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o yieldas_n much_a authority_n unto_o they_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o affirmation_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o honest_a country_n yeoman_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n at_o the_o bar_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o final_o that_o in_o relate_v such_o orrurrence_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o we_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o belief_n as_o we_o will_v give_v to_o livy_n tacitus_n or_o suetonius_n report_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o record_n monument_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v afford_v those_o reverened_a person_n whether_o we_o find_v they_o act_v in_o public_a council_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a write_n and_o if_o i_o gain_v but_o this_o i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o reader_n as_o peter_n abeilard_n of_o who_o saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v one_o way_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o dr._n saravia_n give_v to_o beza_n in_o this_o very_a case_n viz._n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la sibi_fw-la relinquit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v in_o fine_a leave_n none_o unto_o himself_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o steward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n the_o ordinary_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o like_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o the_o scend_v upon_o jacob_n ladder_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o signify_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o command_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n office_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o usurp_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v not_o inward_o prompt_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n public_a service_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o some_o person_n unto_o sacred_a office_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institute_v of_o so_o many_o college_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o several_a god_n by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n 2._o act_n 13._o v._o 2._o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o evidence_n this_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n retain_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_o so_o call_v and_o this_o the_o presbyterian-calvinists_n see_v well_o enough_o who_o though_o profess_a adversary_n to_o all_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v none_o among_o they_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o presbytery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o approbation_n of_o public_a minister_n bear_v date_n march_v 20._o 1653._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o ordinance_n relate_v not_o to_o ordination_n but_o to_o approbation_n and_o admission_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o public_a lecture_n and_o be_v so_o present_v crave_v to_o have_v admission_n thereunto_o who_o be_v not_o first_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o ordinance_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o great_a admission_n to_o such_o fit_a person_n as_o be_v nominate_v and_o present_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n which_o have_v be_v former_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a ordinance_n declare_v very_o well_o that_o in_o such_o approbation_n and_o admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a no_o set_n apart_o of_o any_o person_n to_o a_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a by_o such_o trial_n and_o approbation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o place_n destitute_a may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n throughout_o the_o nation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o about_o ordination_n or_o about_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a who_o hand_n they_o be_v which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a the_o genevian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n discipline_n challenge_v this_o power_n to_o their_o presbytery_n a_o mongrel_n company_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o these_o latter_a time_n consist_v of_o two_o lay-elders_a for_o each_o preach_a minister_n the_o lutheran_n with_o better_a reason_n appropriate_v it_o to_o their_o superintendent_o which_o in_o their_o church_n execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n but_o all_o antiquity_n council_n father_n the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n with_o those_o also_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a or_o habassine_a empire_n carry_v it_o clear_o for_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o man_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o he_o call_v in_o some_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n to_o he_o saint_n jerom_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v also_o except_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o canonical_a ordination_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v as_o have_v be_v promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o that_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n as_o part_n 1_o cap._n 2._o num._n 11_o 12._o cap._n 4._o num._n 2,3_o cap._n 5._o
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o do_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o prayer_n and_o give_v the_o peace_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n to_o all_o the_o company_n who_o have_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o diptych_n be_v forthwith_o recite_v after_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v wash_v their_o hand_n the_o bishop_n standing_z against_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_z giving_z praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v then_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n which_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o public_o set_v forth_o to_o view_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o partake_v thereof_o himself_o and_o then_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o final_o descend_v to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o ministration_n lay_v down_o before_o we_o in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o this_o dionysius_n in_o which_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v advantage_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o cense_v but_o i_o see_v much_o which_o make_v against_o they_o viz._n the_o give_v of_o the_o whole_a communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la for_o shall_v you_o stumble_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v but_o little_o after_o s._n cyprian_n and_o almost_o who_o not_o among_o the_o ancient_n will_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n for_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o and_o if_o you_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o form_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o at_o large_a we_o have_v the_o daily_a service_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v those_o lead_a prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n first_o say_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o prescript_n order_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o then_o the_o dismission_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o communicate_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a salutation_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o all_o this_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o final_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v except_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cense_v as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o savour_v not_o of_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o piety_n of_o dionysius_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o other_o worthy_n near_o about_o the_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o this_o author_n final_o if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o dionysius_n which_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o for_o the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o 7._o petr._n molinaeuâ—_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n c._n 7._o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o du_n moulin_n to_o be_v utilia_fw-la &_o bonae_fw-la frugis_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n liturgy_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v expound_v so_o by_o balsamon_n sardic_n balsam_n in_o not_o be_v ad_fw-la council_n sardic_n yet_o do_v it_o signify_v most_o common_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v foul_o out_o when_o he_o make_v this_o note_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la graecis_fw-la vix_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la minifterio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la offerendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n p._n 77._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v otherwise_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n then_o for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la errorbus_fw-la and_o go_v we_o on_o unto_o our_o business_n to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o find_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o say_v dionysius_n the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n sing_v some_o psalm_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v with_o he_o then_o do_v reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o turn_v unto_o the_o party_n offer_v unto_o baptism_n and_o ask_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o surety_n first_o make_v know_v his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o god_n desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n the_o bishop_n next_o let_v he_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n demand_v if_o he_o will_v conform_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v his_o name_n together_o with_o his_o surety_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o public_a register_n this_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n say_v the_o holy_a prayer_n which_o when_o the_o whole_a assembly_n have_v consent_v to_o by_o say_v amen_o the_o deacon_n do_v prepare_v himself_o to_o strip_v he_o and_o disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o place_v he_o towards_o the_o west_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o require_v he_o to_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o satan_n thrice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_n to_o he_o the_o set_v and_o solemn_a word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n when_o he_o have_v thrice_o repeat_v they_o he_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o will_v he_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n heave_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o thrice_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o then_o be_v disrobe_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n do_v thrice_o sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o font_n where_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o song_n or_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o party_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o call_v upon_o at_o each_o several_a dip_v or_o immersion_n this_o do_v they_o clothe_v he_o all_o in_o white_a and_o bring_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o once_o more_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n and_o so_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o a_o meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n dionysius_n but_o then_o withal_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o baptismo_fw-la adultorum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ceremony_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n now_o for_o the_o form_n of_o abrenuntiation_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o of_o dionysius_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o very_o ancient_a and_o do_v exceed_v well_o set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 42._o clement_n constitut_n l._n y._n c._n 42._o the_o form_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n his_o pomp_n and_o service_n his_o angel_n and_o invention_n with_o all_o thing_n under_o his_o command_n which_o do_v he_o do_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
calendar_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o their_o several_a month_n jan._n 11._o carmentalia_fw-la juturnae_n aedes_fw-la dicata_fw-la in_o campo_n martio_n 16._o concordiae_fw-la templum_fw-la à _fw-la camillo_n ex_fw-la voto_fw-la positum_fw-la febru_n 1._o sospite_fw-la templi_fw-la dicatio_fw-la may_v 25._o templum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la datum_fw-la jun._n 1._o monetae_fw-la aedis_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la 4._o herculis_fw-la aedes_fw-la in_o circo_fw-la 5._o templum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sponsori_fw-la jovis_n 6._o vestae_fw-la templum_fw-la dicatum_fw-la 7._o mentis_fw-la templum_fw-la dicatum_fw-la 28._o quirini_n templum_fw-la in_o coll_n quirino_n august_n 1_o consecratio_fw-la templi_fw-la martis_n sept._n 14._o capitolii_n dedicatio_fw-la ab_fw-la horatio_n this_o be_v before_o the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o by_o vespasian_n these_o dedication_n feast_n be_v specify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o be_v general_o observe_v and_o other_o questionless_a there_o be_v of_o inferior_a none_o peculiar_a only_o unto_o certain_a province_n and_o city_n and_o not_o so_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o dedication_n mention_v in_o the_o calendar_n be_v put_v down_o as_o festival_n and_o not_o as_o memorable_a action_n happen_v on_o such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n as_o some_o may_v possible_o conceive_v for_o dempster_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o calendar_n reckon_v they_o every_o one_o as_o annual_a festival_n and_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o month_n in_o their_o seeral_a order_n de_fw-fr januario_n &_o ejus_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la de_fw-fr februario_n &_o ejus_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v account_v such_o by_o ovid_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la so_o frequent_a be_v those_o festival_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o religious_o observe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v thus_o religious_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o both_o do_v observe_v they_o also_o ground_v themselves_o especial_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n countenance_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o isidore_n as_o before_o be_v note_v or_o have_v not_o isidore_n give_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n of_o position_n we_o may_v have_v find_v it_o well_o enough_o by_o the_o first_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n hold_v annual_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v we_o from_o nicephorus_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n so_o solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o hold_v by_o they_o eight_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n before_o remember_v propose_v no_o question_n for_o their_o patter_n in_o that_o annual_a festival_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o greg._n nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr encaeniis_fw-la honorandis_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la eaque_fw-la praeclare_fw-la constituta_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la templis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o rebus_fw-la novis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v foolish_o translate_v per_fw-la encaenia_fw-la honore_fw-la complectendis_fw-la not_o once_o for_o all_o but_o every_o year_n by_o way_n of_o annual_a remembrance_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initio_fw-la orat._n 43._o in_o initio_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la saepius_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qualibet_fw-la anni_fw-la conversione_n diem_fw-la eundem_fw-la advehente_fw-la where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o they_o keep_v these_o feast_n annual_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o that_o institution_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o father_n add_v a_o further_a reason_n ne_fw-fr alioqui_fw-la res_fw-la pulchrae_fw-la progressu_fw-la temporis_fw-la evanescant_fw-la atque_fw-la oblivionis_fw-la gurgite_fw-la obscuratae_fw-la dilabantur_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o such_o famous_a thing_n may_v be_v forget_v in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n there_o be_v also_o two_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n entitle_v in_o anniversario_n dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v the_o 152_o and_o 153._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o howsoever_o that_o these_o sermon_n inscribe_v de_n tempore_fw-la have_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o learned_a critic_n of_o this_o age_n not_o to_o be_v st._n augustine_n yet_o perkins_n run_v they_o over_o in_o particular_a make_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o rivet_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o this_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o anniversary_n feast_n be_v not_o take_v up_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o four_o as_o some_o untrue_o have_v suggest_v who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 520._o many_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o year_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o pope_n they_o become_v more_o frequent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a to_o that_o purpose_n publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v solennitates_fw-la dedicationum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la celebrandae_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dante_o etc._n etc._n the_o feass_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yearly_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n build_v not_o this_o injunction_n on_o his_o own_o sole_a power_n but_o as_o that_o power_n be_v countenance_v by_o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v a_o little_a beyond_o my_o bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o which_o i_o have_v limit_v myself_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n so_o far_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v these_o dedication-feast_n to_o our_o present_a time_n for_o felix_n have_v make_v the_o decretal_a before_o remember_v find_v such_o conformity_n thereunto_o in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n an._n 8_o 13._o there_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o general_o be_v then_o observe_v as_o easter_n the_o ascension_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la templi_fw-la where_o plain_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication-feast_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v place_v in_o no_o low_a rank_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a festival_n the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lons_n an._n 1244._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o holiday_n than_o we_o have_v before_o there_o be_v many_o add_v since_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n and_o in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o festival_n day_n the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o particular_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o they_o do_v whereof_o see_v the_o decretal_a the_o consecratione_n dist_n 3._o c._n 1._o now_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o that_o i_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o oxon_n lindwood_n lindwood_n an._n 1222._o where_o among_o other_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o festival_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o several_a rank_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o be_v those_o quae_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n servanda_fw-la erant_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n and_o all_o the_o other_o festival_n yet_o observe_v among_o we_o together_o with_o many_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o we_o keep_v not_o now_o and_o in_o conclusion_n festum_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o remember_v we_o find_v epaphroditus_n not_o he_o that_o be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n paul_n 128._o in_o annal._n eccles_n a._n 60._o rom._n martyr_n mart._n 22._o april_n 3._o jun._n 4._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 23._o chrys_n serm_n 128._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n as_o baronius_n witness_v against_o himself_o à _fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n episcopus_fw-la illius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n of_o tarracina_n of_o old_a call_v anxur_n pancratius_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n as_o the_o greek_n also_o do_v affirm_v in_o their_o menologia_fw-la marcianus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o who_o the_o say_a menology_n do_v bear_v record_n also_o hermagoras_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n mark_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n now_o in_o the_o signeurie_n of_o venice_n panlinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o luque_n in_o tuscanie_n apollinaris_n create_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o praise_n of_o who_o chrysologus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v compose_v a_o panegyric_n marcus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o atina_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v into_o italy_n 29._o rom._n martyr_n apr._n 28._o novemb_n 7._o sept._n 1._o octob._n 25._o jan._n 27._o acts._n martyrol_n rom._n decem._n 29._o and_o last_o of_o all_o prosdocimus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o milan_n à _fw-fr beato_n petro_n ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n thereof_o by_o s._n peter_n next_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n we_o find_v there_o xystus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o fronto_n bishop_n of_o perigort_n petragorricis_fw-la ordain_o both_o by_o this_o apostle_n as_o also_o julianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o mayne_n cononiensium_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o read_v that_o trophimus_n once_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o martyrology_n and_o other_o author_n cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a controversy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o dauphin_n and_o he_o of_o arles_n for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_a in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la lib._n epist_n contr_n provinc_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n leonem_fw-la in_o fine_a lib._n or_o com-provincial_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n quod_fw-la prima_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n arelatensis_fw-la civitas_n missum_fw-la à _fw-la beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n sauctum_fw-la trophimum_fw-la habere_fw-la meruit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o gaul_n that_o of_o arles_n do_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v saint_n trophimus_n for_o their_o bishop_n for_o so_o sacerdos_n must_v be_v read_v in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o spain_n we_o find_v this_o testimony_n once_o for_o all_o that_o ctesiphon_n torquatus_n secundus_fw-la caecilius_n judaletius_n hesychius_n 15._o rom._n martyr_n maij_fw-la 15._o and_o euphrasius_n romae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o hispanias_fw-la directi_fw-la having_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v unto_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o most_o likelihood_n be_v bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o name_n whereof_o occur_v in_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o we_o pass_v further_o into_o germany_n we_o may_v there_o see_v eucherius_n one_o of_o s._n peter_n disciple_n also_o by_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v do_v with_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n primus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 8._o decemb._n 8._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o unto_o this_o methodius_n also_o do_v attest_v 72.74_o ap._n mar._n scotum_n in_o an._n 72.74_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n 23_o year_n valerio_n trevericae_n ecclesiae_fw-la culmen_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o valerius_n who_o together_o with_o maternus_n both_o be_v disciple_n of_o saint_n pepper_n do_v attend_v he_o thither_o and_o that_o maternus_n after_o fifteen_o year_n do_v succeed_v valerius_n continue_v bishop_n there_o 40_o year_n together_o i_o shall_v much_o wrong_v our_o part_n of_o britain_n shall_v i_o leave_v out_o that_o as_o if_o neglect_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o metaphrastes_n who_o credit_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o vindicate_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v into_o britain_n junii_fw-la commem_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 29_o junii_fw-la and_o tarry_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o enlighten_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o which_o action_n as_o he_o place_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o 67._o of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o information_n out_o of_o some_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o that_o author_n work_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o wrack_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n before_z or_o short_o after_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o that_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o like_a employment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o augustine_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o if_o god_n prosper_v their_o endeavour_n with_o desire_a success_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o service_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n chap._n iu._n the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act._n 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o these_o early_a time_n 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 6._o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 11._o the_o bishop_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n 12._o as_o also_o of_o silus_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o clear_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n than_o before_o we_o have_v a_o man_n that_o do_v at_o first_o most_o eager_o afflict_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n not_o of_o david_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 15._o rhemist_n testam_fw-la act._n 15._o but_o as_o the_o rhemist_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n so_o do_v this_o persecution_n raise_v by_o saul_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o disciple_n be_v
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v ad_fw-la parthos_n as_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o asia_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n do_v express_o say_v it_o 1._o august_n qu._n evang_v l._n 2._o chap._n 39_o eccl._n histor_n l._n 3._o cap._n 1._o and_o though_o that_o piece_n of_o origen_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n take_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n without_o more_o authority_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o also_o plant_v many_o church_n and_o found_v in_o they_o many_o bishopric_n all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o that_o of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n be_v partly_o if_o not_o total_o his_o foundation_n and_o in_o all_o they_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o declare_v anon_o and_o as_o for_o ephesus_n although_o he_o come_v too_o late_o to_o plant_v it_o yet_o he_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o water_v it_o to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o sorcery_n and_o device_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n who_o for_o some_o time_n do_v therein_o dwell_v as_o also_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o therefore_o right_o do_v ignatius_n who_o then_o live_v also_o join_v he_o with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o co-founder_n of_o that_o church_n vedelian_a ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 22â—_n edit_fw-la vedelian_a but_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o course_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n unto_o rome_n anno_fw-la 92._o thence_o confine_v to_o patmos_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 99_o during_o which_o time_n he_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o of_o those_o church_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v where_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o several_o plant_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n teach_v and_o in_o their_o succession_n he_o thus_o bring_v they_o in_o habemus_fw-la &_o johannis_n alumnas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v say_v he_o 5._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci_n cap._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o howsoever_o martion_n do_v reject_v his_o revelation_n ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yet_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n reckon_v up_o unto_o their_o original_n will_v stand_v for_o john_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o probable_a at_o their_o request_n it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n matth._n hier._n descrip_n fcc._n in_o johan_n &_o prooem_n in_o evang_v 8._o matth._n for_o that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n rogatus_n ab_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n though_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o other_o bishop_n beside_o those_o of_o his_o own_o foundation_n may_v contribute_v their_o request_n and_o importunity_n to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n be_v all_o equal_o afflict_v with_o the_o pest_n of_o heresy_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o asian_a church_n saint_n john_n do_v punctual_o describe_v in_o his_o revelation_n write_v in_o anno_fw-la 97._o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n confine_v to_o patmos_n it_o seem_v those_o church_n most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o deportation_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n and_o press_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o active_a heretic_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o the_o faith_n wax_v cold_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o error_n do_v he_o direct_v unto_o they_o his_o apocalypse_n 1.4_o apoc._n 1.4_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n so_o it_o do_v begin_v but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o particular_n to_o give_v they_o every_o one_o their_o particular_a charge_n from_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n then_o he_o address_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o angel_n only_o 8.12_o apoc._n 2.1_o cap._n 8.12_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la now_o ask_v the_o father_n what_o those_o angel_n be_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o several_a church_n saint_n austin_n write_v on_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o observation_n fine_a august_n ep._n 162._o in_o fine_a divina_fw-la voce_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudatur_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o word_n praepositus_fw-la be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5._o vid._n chap._n 3._o n._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o first_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n show_v that_o this_o expostulation_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o minister_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n because_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o first_o love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v way_n to_o false_a apostle_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la praepositi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n point_v unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o amb._n in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n angelos_n episcopos_fw-la dicit_fw-la that_o by_o angel_n there_o he_o mean_v bishop_n and_o these_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n write_v on_o those_o word_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n ib._n hier._n ib._n 1_o cor._n 11._o observe_v the_o same_o angelos_n ecclesiis_fw-la president_n dicit_fw-la that_o there_o by_o angel_n saint_n paul_n intend_v the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n final_o oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o apoca._n oecumen_fw-la ca._n 1._o in_o apoca._n who_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o saint_n john_n address_v his_o discourse_n observe_v that_o john_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a or_o proportionable_a number_n of_o govern_v angel_n and_o on_o those_o word_n apocal._n id._n cap._n 2._o in_o apocal._n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n make_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v these_o angel_n governor_n of_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n because_o they_o borrow_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o protestant_a writer_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o speak_v most_o general_o and_o indefinite_o 9_o citat_fw-la apud_fw-la marlorat_n in_o cap._n â—_o apoca._n v._n 20._o bullin_n con_fw-mi 6._o in_o apocal._n id._n in_o con_v 9_o where_o first_o we_o have_v sebastian_n meyer_n ecclesiarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la &_o stellae_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v call_v say_v he_o in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n bullenger_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la legati_fw-la dei_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o lest_o possible_o we_o may_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n pastor_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v that_o polycarpus_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ordinatus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la inquam_fw-la johanne_n episcopus_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o by_o john_n himself_o paraeus_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o
it_o not_o be_v a_o graft_n of_o his_o own_o heavenly_a plant_n which_o graft_n what_o root_n it_o take_v in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o little_a more_o than_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v by_o look_v on_o this_o brief_a chronologie_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v to_o that_o intent_n the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n anno_fw-la chr._n 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n s._n james_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 35._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n 39_o s._n peter_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 41._o s._n peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n open_v the_o door_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 43._o the_o disciple_n first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n 44._o bishop_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sidon_n berytus_n and_o laodicea_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o city_n of_o the_o east_n saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n found_v in_o that_o city_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n 45._o euodius_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n mark_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 46._o saint_n peter_n ordain_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n 49._o saint_n paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o church_n of_o his_o plantation_n 50._o eucherius_n one_o of_o st._n peter_n disciple_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o trier_n in_o germany_n 51._o the_o jew_n banish_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o which_o regard_n saint_n peter_n leave_v rome_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o cletus_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a the_o apostolical_a council_n in_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n make_v his_o first_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n 52._o saint_n paul_n first_o preach_v at_o athens_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 55._o saint_n paul_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 57_o timothy_n ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n other_o of_o paul_n disciple_n ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n 58._o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o elder_n from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n 59_o saint_n paul_n bring_v prisoner_n unto_o rome_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o 60._o archippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o colossian_n epaphroditus_n ordain_v bishep_n of_o the_o philippian_n 61._o crescens_n make_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o dauphin_n paul_n pass_v into_o spain_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o care_n of_o linus_n 63._o simeon_n elect_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n of_o james_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 64._o anianus_n succee_v mark_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 67._o saint_n peter_n plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 68_o peter_n and_o paul_n return_v to_o rome_n 69._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n by_o command_n of_o nero._n 70._o linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n there_o 71._o ignatius_n succee_v euodius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 74._o valerius_n succeed_v eucherius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trier_n 80._o saint_n john_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o asia_n plant_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n there_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o 81._o linus_n be_v dead_a clemens_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o rome_n 84._o polycarpus_n make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n 87._o abilius_n succee_v anianus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 92._o saint_n john_n confine_v unto_o patmos_n by_o domitianus_n 93._o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o part_n adjoin_v become_v unite_v with_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o government_n of_o clemens_n 97._o saint_n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 98._o saint_n john_n restore_v to_o ephesus_n found_v the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o magnesia_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o they_o both_o as_o in_o other_o place_n 99_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n 100_o cerdo_n succeed_v abilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 101._o saint_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o second_o part._n from_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n iren_n lib._n iii_o cap._n iii_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n 11._o rome_n first_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o first_o in_o city_n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n from_z the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v unto_o their_o disciple_n such_o as_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o live_v near_o to_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o meet_v with_o clemens_n once_o one_o of_o paul_n disciple_n and_o by_o he_o remember_v afterward_o deacon_n to_o saint_n peter_n trallianos_fw-la philip._n 4.3_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la as_o ignatius_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o successor_n to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v show_v 8._o chap._n 3._o n._n 8._o among_o the_o several_a monument_n of_o piety_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o most_o renown_a be_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n 12.16_o euseb_n hist_o ecc._n 1.3_o c._n 12.16_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d famous_a and_o very_a much_o admire_v add_v withal_o that_o as_o well_o ancient_o as_o in_o his_o time_n it_o use_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o occasion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v the_o same_o be_v a_o sedition_n or_o a_o faction_n rather_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o division_n but_o what_o this_o faction_n be_v about_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o or_o what_o occasion_n be_v then_o take_v for_o the_o production_n of_o new_a broil_n or_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v best_o see_v by_o look_v on_o this_o piece_n of_o clemens_n recover_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o antiquity_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o patr._n young_a library-keeper_n to_o his_o majesty_n 62._o clemen_n
sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la but_o not_o assert_v to_o that_o honour_n not_o establish_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o that_o of_o martyr_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n who_o we_o have_v find_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o comply_v as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o both_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v how_o to_o resume_v his_o power_n and_o neither_o take_v their_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n but_o on_o some_o occasion_n have_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v indeed_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o he_o so_o often_o do_v extol_v both_o for_o divinity_n of_o institution_n and_o excellency_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o theory_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o writing_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o ecclesiastical_a device_n no_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o he_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n thereof_o by_o they_o administer_v then_o add_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o divine_a law_n which_o you_o will_v he_o marvele_v much_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o collapse_a christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n 55._o id._n ep._n 55._o he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n sublimem_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v found_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a providence_n or_o favour_n in_o that_o unto_o rogatianus_n 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o make_v we_o bishop_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o we_o who_o make_v they_o deacon_n final_o in_o that_o unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n 69._o idem_fw-la ep._n 69._o who_o have_v charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o some_o filthy_a crime_n he_o affirm_v often_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitui_fw-la that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n deum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o a_o word_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedere_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o proper_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o where_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortas_fw-la esse_fw-la 55._o idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sacerdos_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o well_fw-mi unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n one_o for_o the_o time_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 55._o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n ep._n 55._o which_o word_n since_o many_o of_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v draw_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n from_o their_o proper_a purpose_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o unto_o cornelius_n than_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n ind_n enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o say_v he_o do_v schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v 69._o cypr._n ep._n 69._o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o by_o man_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o cyprian_a may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o back_v he_o with_o saint_n hierom_n word_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n none_o of_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v short_o as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v s._n cyprian_a who_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n through_o the_o door_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 261._o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n 3._o origen_n the_o divinity-reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age._n 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n the_o first_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n be_v the_o divinity-school_n there_o be_v which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v furnish_v hence_o both_o with_o religious_a bishop_n and_o learned_a presbyter_n 10._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o school_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n for_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o other_o part_n of_o literature_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o day_n according_a to_o which_o platform_n first_o school_n and_o after_o university_n have_v their_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fruitful_a seminary_n she_o have_v be_v store_v ever_o since_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o public_a service_n
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n ibid._n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v page_n 233_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a churce_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n page_n 235_o 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 236_o 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n ibid._n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o page_n 237_o 6._o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ibid._n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n page_n 238_o 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thiatyra_n ibid._n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n page_n 239_o 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o their_o several_a church_n page_n 240_o 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n 12._o saint_z john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 241_o 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 242_o 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n page_n 243_o 15._o a_o brief_a chronologic_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n page_n 244_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n page_n 249_o 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 250_o 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n page_n 251_o 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v ibid._n 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n page_n 252_o 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n page_n 253_o 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n ibid._n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n page_n 254_o 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ibid._n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n page_n 255_o 11._o rome_n divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n page_n 256_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v first_o in_o city_n ibid._n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n page_n 257_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o page_n 258_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 259_o chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o page_n 260_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v ibid._n 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n page_n 261_o 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la page_n 262_o 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n page_n 263_o 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n page_n 264_o 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 265_o 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v page_n 266_o 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n page_n 267_o 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n page_n 268_o chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n page_n 269_o 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n page_n 270_o 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n page_n 271_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o page_n 272_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n ibid._n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n page_n 273_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n page_n 274_o 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 275_o 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n ibid._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 276_o 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n page_n 277_o 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n page_n 278_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n page_n 279_o 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n predecessor_n ibid._n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o page_n 280_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n page_n 281_o 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_n 282_o 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n ibid._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n rf_n the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 283_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o page_n 284_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n page_n 285_o 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n page_n 286_o 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n page_n 287_o 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n page_n 288_o 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 289_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n page_n 290_o 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n page_n 291_o 3._o origen_n the_o divinity_n reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n 4._o contrary_n to_o
any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n nor_o private_o by_o any_o woman_n artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n husbandman_n labourer_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o yeoman_n or_o under_o with_o several_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34_o and_o 35_o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o though_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o do_v in_o parliament_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n which_o howsoever_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o add_v of_o the_o penalty_n than_o give_v any_o resolution_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yet_o i_o presume_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v either_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n or_o that_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n speed_v so_o prosperous_o in_o the_o undertake_n which_o the_o wise_a king_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n or_o find_v so_o general_a a_o obedience_n in_o it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o by_o his_o proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1546._o which_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n his_o book_n foe_n 1427._o to_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a further_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o statute_n die_v with_o h._n 8._o or_o be_v repeal_v by_o that_o of_o k._n ed._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o bible_n be_v again_o make_v public_a and_o not_o only_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v by_o particular_a person_n either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o order_v to_o be_v read_v over_o yearly_a in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n which_o how_o far_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o in_o print_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o private_a person_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n at_o least_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v again_o review_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o upon_o that_o review_n reprint_v by_o her_o sole_a commandment_n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n leave_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o use_v of_o her_o well-affected_a and_o religious_a subject_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o her_o reign_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n otherwise_o than_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o welch_n or_o british_a somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o parliament_n 5._o eliz._n c._n 28._o that_o the_o b._n b._n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n bangor_n landaff_n and_o st._n asaph_n shall_v take_v care_n among_o they_o for_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a tongue_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v 40_o l._n a_o piece_n in_o default_n hereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o one_o book_n of_o either_o sort_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o imprint_v shall_v be_v provide_v and_o buy_v for_o every_o cathedral_n church_n as_o also_o for_o all_o parish-church_n and_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v the_o minister_n to_o pay_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o parishioner_n the_o other_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o selfsame_a year_n anno_fw-la 2562._o that_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 24._o which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a as_o in_o any_o other_o which_o care_n have_v it_o be_v take_v for_o ireland_n also_o as_o it_o be_v for_o wales_n no_o question_n but_o that_o people_n have_v be_v more_o general_o civilise_v and_o make_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o english_a government_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o k._n james_n his_o time_n to_o show_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v it_o do_v only_o by_o such_o man_n as_o the_o king_n appoint_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n alone_o imprint_v publish_v and_o impose_v care_v be_v take_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o each_o several_a church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n no_o fly_v in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n either_o to_o authorize_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o impose_v it_o be_v do_v 4._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o method_n use_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o still_o the_o same_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o work_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a never_o advise_v with_o the_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o in_o most_o case_n not_o at_o all_o and_o first_o for_o doctrinal_n there_o be_v but_o little_o do_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n sole_a authority_n the_o matter_n be_v never_o bring_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v there_o be_v some_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n usual_o call_v unto_o those_o meeting_n the_o original_a whereof_o being_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n i_o have_v often_o see_v which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o those_o article_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justication_n image_n honour_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o also_o concern_v many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o those_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o that_o extract_n of_o they_o which_o occur_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1246._o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o book_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o to_o give_v command_n to_o all_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n so_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o say_v
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
better_a claim_n to_o that_o or_o somewhat_o of_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v ordinem_fw-la missae_fw-la vel_fw-la orationem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o wherewith_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v consecrate_v be_v institute_v first_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o say_v he_o cujus_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la modo_fw-la universus_fw-la peragit_fw-la orbis_fw-la 15._o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la be_v divin_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 15._o which_o be_v now_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o western_a world_n you_o must_v take_v he_o so_o that_o attribute_v to_o s._n mark_n if_o scan_v and_o canvas_v with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n will_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o on_o painful_a search_n by_o the_o agreement_n which_o it_o carry_v with_o that_o of_o cyril_n one_o of_o s._n mark_v successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o a_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n derive_v from_o alexandria_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o extant_a with_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la whither_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n be_v that_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n james_n which_o if_o not_o he_o be_v questionless_a the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o he_o once_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o publisher_n hereof_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n 1._o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la gr._n lat_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 1._o s._n cyrillum_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la quinta_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la plura_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la mutuatum_fw-la that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o mystagogical_a catechizing_n do_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o certain_o the_o observation_n be_v exceed_o true_a as_o will_v appear_v on_o the_o examination_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o they_o both_o 1._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n eccles_n anno_o 35_o 1._o now_o cyril_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 350_o and_o be_v then_o at_o his_o height_n both_o for_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o james_n to_o be_v but_o 60_o year_n before_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o this_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o will_v venture_v further_o and_o ask_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v if_o this_o apostle_n be_v affirm_v for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o intersertion_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o that_o s._n james_n do_v compose_v a_o liturgy_n be_v prove_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o proclus_n 32._o sixtus_fw-la senes_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 2._o council_n trullan_n can_v 32._o sometime_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n surname_v of_o trullo_n affirm_v of_o james_n who_o they_o avow_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v leave_v a_o liturgy_n behind_o in_o writing_n allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o proof_n that_o water_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n liturgicis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la jacobi_n in_o bilioth_n p._n 13._o cassand_n in_o liturgicis_fw-la which_o passageis_n still_o extannt_v in_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o find_v in_o hegesippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n eum_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n primum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o liturgum_fw-la as_o cassander_n read_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v that_o adjunct_n as_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o if_o one_o listen_v to_o plead_v it_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o persade_n i_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o rivet_n have_v omnes_fw-la profectas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la inimico_fw-la homine_fw-la 28._o smectym_n vindicat_fw-la p._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o with_o those_o before_o remember_v proceed_v from_o that_o enemy_n who_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n whilst_o the_o servant_n sleep_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v set_v against_o they_o although_o i_o honour_v rivet_n for_o his_o part_n in_o learning_n i_o never_o hold_v his_o word_n for_o gospel_n no_o not_o although_o they_o come_v apparel_v in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a yea_o and_o holy_a too_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o deny_v and_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v no_o holy_a thing_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v neither_o rivet_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o modern_n be_v so_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o father_n in_o trullo_n nor_o of_o like_a credit_n with_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o note_a passage_n of_o sursum_fw-la corda_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o long_a time_n before_o say_v they_o be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la word_n borrow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o course_n and_o order_n in_o the_o same_o observe_v and_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n contain_v therein_o but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o trouble_n the_o business_n of_o this_o inquisition_n not_o be_v to_o transcribe_v whole_a liturgy_n but_o to_o find_v they_o out_o beside_o that_o most_o of_o the_o material_a passage_n whereof_o such_o ancient_a writer_n as_o be_v of_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o trace_n or_o memory_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o convenient_a time_n on_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v who_o if_o we_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v he_o by_o the_o pontifician_n will_v be_v the_o famous_a areopagite_n even_o dionysius_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n first_o fruit_n in_o athens_n i_o know_v the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v be_v much_o question_v in_o these_o search_a day_n whether_o his_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o meddle_v in_o so_o vex_v a_o question_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o rank_v he_o here_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n yet_o i_o desire_v no_o further_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v make_v good_a by_o other_o who_o live_v most_o near_o the_o time_n assign_v unto_o he_o now_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o lat_fw-la diony_n areopag_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarchia_fw-la p._n 89._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la '_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n have_v end_v the_o preparatory_a prayer_n say_v usual_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n do_v then_o and_o thence_o begin_v to_o cense_v the_o place_n till_o he_o have_v compass_v it_o about_o return_v back_o unto_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n the_o clergy_n which_o be_v present_a sing_v with_o he_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a order_n which_o do_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o only_o be_v leave_v behind_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o minister_n some_o stand_n before_o the_o church-door_n to_o keep_v they_o shut_v other_o attend_v those_o ministration_n which_o appertain_v unto_o their_o order_n some_o of_o who_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n present_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n upon_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a confession_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a congreation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o be_v all_o now_o for_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o the_o very_o call_v that_o have_v grub_v up_o those_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n they_o may_v plant_v a_o stink_a elder_a as_o a_o noble_a person_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o never_o be_v learning_n so_o employ_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o learning_n the_o branch_n needs_o must_v wither_v when_o the_o root_n decay_v and_o what_o can_v else_o befall_v cathedras_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o but_o the_o inevitable_a expose_v of_o they_o to_o a_o present_a ruin_n by_o make_v they_o oblation_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o if_o few_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o on_o the_o church_n side_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o onset_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o succour_n for_o whilst_o the_o humble_o reverend_a remonstrant_n be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o the_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v small_a cause_n or_o rather_o none_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o at_o all_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sole_a encounter_n parque_fw-la novum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la videt_fw-la concurrere_fw-la bellum_fw-la atque_fw-la virum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v observe_v by_o lucan_n but_o when_o that_o reverend_a pen_n grow_v weary_v not_o with_o the_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o their_o importunity_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n as_o himself_o observe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o to_o show_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o such_o further_a course_n as_o may_v be_v think_v on_o and_o pursue_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o it_o because_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v engage_v i_o in_o the_o undertake_n 17._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o own_o darling_n heiltn_n etc._n etc._n smectym_n pag._n 16_o 17._o by_o give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n darling_n a_o title_n which_o though_o give_v in_o scorn_n have_v be_v ill_o bestow_v shall_v i_o be_v want_v unto_o those_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o let_v i_o hold_v so_o principal_a a_o place_n in_o their_o affection_n double_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o this_o provocation_n which_o i_o can_v not_o take_v but_o for_o a_o challenge_n i_o take_v their_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a dispute_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o name_n and_o imparity_n of_o place_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o occasional_o only_a and_o that_o a_o diabolical_a occasion_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o 2._o that_o the_o eminent_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o bishop_n claim_n be_v both_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o that_o ancient_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o help_n of_o bishop_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v abrogate_a by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o quere_z but_o so_o deliver_v as_o to_o carry_v a_o position_n in_o it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o three_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o point_n as_o they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o give_v the_o fair_a colour_n to_o a_o rot_a cause_n so_o have_v they_o bring_v no_o new_a objection_n against_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v either_o answer_v or_o prevent_v in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n b._n downham_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o bliss_n with_o god_n nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la have_v be_v a_o answer_n new_a enough_o for_o a_o old_a objection_n but_o see_v that_o these_o man_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a their_o cause_n will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o old_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o another_o way_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v travel_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n in_o such_o disputation_n as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v so_o much_o sophistry_n as_o either_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n or_o find_v some_o sleight_n to_o weaken_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o answer_n i_o rather_o choose_v have_v find_v good_a success_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o to_o manage_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v between_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n as_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o silence_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o history_n be_v testis_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o sure_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o public_a business_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v also_o magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la both_o which_o the_o orator_n affirm_v of_o it_o the_o best_a instructress_n we_o can_v have_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o when_o those_o father_n be_v produce_v on_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o especial_a interess_n out_o of_o who_o testimony_n so_o digest_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a ordain_v the_o three_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n next_o that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v thus_o be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o faith_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o final_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n have_v full_a as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v it_o may_v more_o rational_o be_v infer_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o safe_o as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o humane_a invention_n can_v with_o piety_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o appointment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o my_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o it_o have_v former_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o extremity_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o tyranny_n can_v invent_v or_o a_o
evidence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v up_o his_o verdict_n i_o close_o up_o this_o address_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 19_o v._n 30._o consider_v of_o it_o take_v advice_n and_o then_o speak_v your_o mind_n the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o aggregation_n of_o disciple_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o calling_n and_o appoint_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n prohibit_v his_o apostle_n 11._o the_o several_a power_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v not_o any_o that_o do_v so_o full_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o those_o of_o david_n moses_n and_o melchizedech_n david_n a_o shepherd_n 14.18_o psal_n 78.71_o 72._o gen._n 14.18_o and_o a_o king_n moses_n a_o legislator_n and_o a_o prince_n melchisedech_n both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o that_o text_n have_v style_v he_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o regal_a office_n he_o be_v like_o melchisedech_n exod._n heb._n 7.2_o exod._n a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n lead_v his_o people_n as_o do_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sam._n 2_o sam._n and_o conquer_a like_o david_n all_o those_o enemy_n which_o before_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v supreme_a so_o it_o be_v perpetual_a that_o god_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n on_o zion_n on_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 1.33_o psalm_n 2._o luke_n 1.33_o have_v also_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sacerdotal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n if_o we_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o find_v he_o not_o fore-signified_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o in_o all_o together_o 10._o heb._n 5.6_o 10._o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n order_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o pastoral_n or_o prophetical_a office_n god_n liken_v he_o to_o david_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n say_v i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n which_o office_n although_o subordinate_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v perpetual_a also_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n or_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la 5.6_o heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 9.26_o heb._n 9.26_o so_o by_o that_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o heb._n 10.14_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n also_o be_v those_o other_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n before_o remember_v he_o have_v not_o be_v sidelis_fw-la sicut_fw-la moses_n 2._o estius_n in_o heb._n 3._o v._o 2._o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n i._n e._n as_o estius_n well_o expound_v it_o in_o administratione_fw-la populi_fw-la sibi_fw-la credita_fw-la in_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o have_v he_o not_o constitute_v a_o set_a form_n of_o government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o nor_o have_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o david_n have_v he_o look_v only_o to_o his_o flock_n while_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o continual_a feed_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o 13._o eph._n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o then_o indeed_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a because_o he_o then_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v give_v already_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o choice_n and_o designation_n but_o of_o commission_n and_o employment_n item_fw-la 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o &_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n that_o some_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o testimony_n which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v many_o follower_n the_o evidence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n add_v nought_o to_o this_o and_o yet_o that_o evidence_n prevail_v so_o far_o 1.37_o john_n 1.37_o that_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v forsake_v their_o old_a master_n and_o go_v after_o jesus_n nor_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o christ_n and_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o but_o they_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o also_o thus_o andrew_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o brother_n simon_n philip_n invite_v his_o friend_n nathancel_n 46._o john_n 1.42_o 46._o one_o tell_v another_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v and_o all_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n 1.45_o john_n 1.45_o afterward_o as_o his_o fame_n increase_v so_o his_o follower_n multiply_v and_o every_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proselyte_n so_o great_a his_o fame_n be_v and_o so_o great_a the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o john_n disciple_n present_o complain_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o with_o more_o truth_n or_o envy_n 3.26_o john_n 3.26_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n or_o seek_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n 6.86_o john_n 6.86_o or_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n lord_n say_v saint_n peter_n
the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v one_o who_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 19_o v._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 19_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o s._n austin_n right_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o original_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o graecum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la ductum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la superintendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v greek_z original_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v prefer_v or_o set_v over_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v set_v over_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o etymology_n or_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n which_o seek_v rather_o to_o prefer_v himself_o than_o to_o profit_v other_o saint_n austin_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o notion_n the_o scripture_n general_o and_o all_o the_o father_n universal_o have_v use_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n episcopus_fw-la whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a the_o german_n have_v their_o bischop_n and_o we_o thence_o our_o bishop_n if_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o such_o place_n only_o when_o as_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o flock_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v establish_v over_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o settle_v in_o episcopal_a government_n our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o charge_n to_o he_o entrust_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o in_o this_o search_n we_o first_o encounter_v with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o first_o as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o deacon_n though_o exceed_v ancient_a yet_o come_v short_a in_o both_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o our_o redeemer_n have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o be_v help_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v to_o assist_v s._n james_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v after_o add_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n james_n ordain_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v and_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n since_o have_v do_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o hieron_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la hieron_n ignatius_n tell_v we_o that_o stephen_n do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o james_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_z bishop_n afterward_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a as_o the_o father_n say_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n fabiolam_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la appoint_v seventy_o other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n seciendos_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n call_v they_o not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v succeed_v the_o seventy_o who_o be_v not_o found_v in_o a_o perpetuity_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 13._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o council_n neo-caesar_n can._n 13._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v well_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n affirm_v before_o as_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o beda_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 10._o beda_n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o seventy_o another_o resemblance_n between_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o seventy_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o disciple_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o state_n of_o jewry_n so_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o minister_n thus_o by_o they_o ordain_v though_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o number_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o state_n before_o presbyter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o be_v often_o render_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a occasion_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n who_o perhaps_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o latin_a turn_v it_o into_o elder_n though_o i_o can_v hearty_o have_v wish_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o specifical_a word_n of_o the_o two_o by_o far_o but_o for_o these_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whencesoever_o they_o may_v borrow_v or_o derive_v their_o name_n we_o find_v thrice_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n during_o the_o time_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n viz._n in_o the_o 11.15.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n apostol_n act_n 11._o ult_n cap._n 18._o in_o act._n apostol_n have_v make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o judaea_n they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n there_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ask_v oecumenius_n who_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o like_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a name_n 11._o in_o act._n 11._o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a brethren_n ask_v calvin_n why_o this_o contribution_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v there_o be_v particular_a officer_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o poor_a as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v so_o appoint_v over_o that_o business_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o inferior_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la agerent_fw-la etc._n v._o 18.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o their_o authority_n so_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 21._o s._n luke_n relate_v how_o paul_n at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v in_o unto_o james_n and_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o add_v withal_o what_o counsel_n and_o advice_n they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o ingratiate_v with_o the_o jew_n here_o find_v we_o james_n the_o bishop_n
time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v that_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o special_a ministry_n in_o god_n public_a service_n as_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o record_n of_o primitive_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o philip_n do_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptize_v the_o convert_v or_o that_o stephen_n do_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n relate_v not_o to_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o addition_n or_o access_n of_o this_o new_a office_n for_o be_v they_o and_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v of_o the_o seventy_o 6.3_o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o act_n 6.3_o as_o the_o father_n say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o their_o preach_v and_o baptise_v must_v relate_v to_o their_o former_a call_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n from_o their_o former_a dignity_n be_v presbyter_n at_o the_o least_o before_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n now_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n according_a to_o those_o several_a name_n which_o be_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n appropriate_v to_o their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v require_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o estrange_v word_n from_o their_o natural_a to_o a_o borrow_a sense_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a from_o a_o civil_a notion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o these_o several_a function_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o before_o that_o time_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o express_a and_o settle_a signification_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o messenger_n graecè_fw-la apostoli_fw-la johannis_n tract_n 54._o in_o evang_n johannis_n latinè_n missi_fw-la appellantur_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n have_v it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o peculiar_a name_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o sometime_o give_v to_o inferior_a person_n 16.7_o rom._n 16.7_o as_o to_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o revert_v to_o its_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a use_n as_o where_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n 8.23_o cap._n 8.23_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o those_o of_o corinth_n apostoli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o that_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la borrow_v and_o restrain_v from_o its_o general_a use_n to_o signify_v a_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o find_v it_o give_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v think_v by_o bishop_n to_o mean_a presbyter_n partly_o because_o the_o presbyter_n have_v then_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o one_o city_n thus_o also_o for_o the_o title_n presbyter_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o as_o before_o a_o ancient_a man_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n 3._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o and_o construction_n of_o it_o but_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o in_o after_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n it_o grow_v so_o general_a for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o include_v both_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n chap._n 5._o and_o that_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o ambrose_n omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la because_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n although_o not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_v unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a use_n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n cap._n 5._o v._n 1._o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ancient_a man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a woman_n as_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v the_o like_a occur_v sometime_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n diaconus_fw-la which_o in_o itself_o do_v signify_v any_o common_a minister_n or_o domestic_a servant_n the_o church_n make_v use_v thereof_o to_o denote_v such_o man_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o now_o call_v deacon_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n passim_fw-la 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o easy_o put_v off_o its_o original_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o do_v sometime_o revert_v to_o it_o again_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v diaconus_fw-la 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n under_o god_n almighty_a verse_n 1_o and_o phoebe_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o church_n can_v fasten_v and_o appropriate_v these_o particular_a name_n to_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o she_o get_v a_o name_n unto_o herself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o church_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n a_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o common_a business_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o omit_v the_o thracian_n to_o the_o common_a council_n 1._o in_o acharn_n act._n 1._o scen_n 4._o histor_n l._n 1._o so_o in_o aristophanes_n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v constitute_v the_o assembly_n they_o fall_v upon_o their_o altercation_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v matth._n 16.18_o and_o after_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o return_v sometime_o to_o its_o native_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v confuse_v ver_fw-la 32._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o from_o identity_n of_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n conclude_v identity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v both_o one_o call_v because_o the_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n may_v with_o like_a equity_n conclude_v that_o every_o deacon_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n in_o the_o town-hall_n there_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o corporation_n chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o saint_n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o
the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v root_v up_o and_o from_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n ordain_v those_o presbyter_n in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o those_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 48._o according_o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o unto_o saint_n paul_n return_n unto_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 58._o be_v but_o ten_o whole_a year_n before_o which_o time_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n he_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o plantation_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o liberal_a allowance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o will_v be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o plead_v prescription_n now_o that_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a city_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v before_o his_o last_o go_v thence_o into_o greece_n and_o macedon_n may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v both_o near_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o first_o foundation_n 14._o item_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o now_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v he_o call_v together_o in_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o adjoin_a city_n tell_v they_o what_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v before_o the_o feast_n out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o collect_v thus_o much_o first_o that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o be_v not_o all_o of_o ephesus_n though_o all_o call_v from_o ephesus_n ephesus_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o the_o rendezvous_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o second_o that_o among_o those_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o who_o paul_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o stile_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o assembly_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a condition_n they_o be_v entitle_v by_o both_o name_n especial_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o bishop_n over_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o that_o assembly_n make_v no_o word_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n receive_v his_o charge_n together_o with_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o give_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n no_o particular_a charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o before_o their_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n there_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o timothy_n however_o we_o may_v gather_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o though_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o particular_a name_n of_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n who_o doubtless_o take_v as_o great_a a_o care_n for_o thessalonica_n and_o philippos_n for_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n as_o for_o crete_n and_o ephesus_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o those_o place_n will_v appear_v most_o full_o by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o for_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o bear_v also_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o saint_n john_n which_o treatise_n of_o polycrates_n entitle_v de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la timothei_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n print_v at_o louvain_n an._n 1585._o and_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o episcopacy_n script_n sigebertus_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o sigebertus_n do_v report_n polycrates_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr passione_n sancti_fw-la timothei_n apostoli_fw-la but_o whether_o that_o it_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o of_o louvain_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v more_o like_o it_o be_v the_o book_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o remain_v in_o photius_n 254._o photius_n in_o biblioth_n n._n 254._o touch_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n be_v all_o which_o have_v escape_v that_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o poor_a fragment_n there_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n be_v both_o ordain_v and_o enthrone_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a apostle_n second_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o reckon_v up_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coadjutor_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o timothy_n for_o one_o and_o this_o add_v thus_o of_o he_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o history_n record_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n three_o by_o epiphanius_n 5._o epiph._n har_z 75._o n._n 5._o who_o in_o a_o glance_n give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o stile_n of_o bishop_n where_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n do_v advise_v he_o thus_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n four_o by_o ambrose_n if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o timoth._n ambr._n praef._n in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o resolve_v the_o point_n hunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la jam_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la instruit_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la that_o be_v now_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n how_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o god_n five_o by_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n scriptoribus_fw-la do_v affirm_v of_o timothy_n eccles_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ephesiorum_n episcopum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la à _fw-la beato_n paulo_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o saint_n paul_n sixthly_a by_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o place_n so_o most_o significant_o and_o express_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v eand_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la eand_n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n appear_v by_o paul_n writing_n thus_o unto_o he_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n seven_o by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n 11._o council_n chal._n act._n 11._o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n affirm_v public_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v 26_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eight_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 11._o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n admonish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n praelatum_fw-la gregi_fw-la be_v now_o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v to_o read_v 1._o com._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o nine_o by_o sedulius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o century_n affirm_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o old_a history_n timotheum_n istum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la that_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o primus_fw-la in_o tim._n 1._o ep._n 1._o c._n 4._o ten_o by_o primasius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n timotheus_n episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la pauli_n that_o
church_n with_o a_o fit_a number_n of_o presbyter_n unless_o we_o take_v they_o from_o the_o nursery_n hence_o i_o collect_v that_o this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o include_v the_o presbyter_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o s._n paul_n have_v utter_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n diaconos_fw-la similiter_fw-la which_o word_n howsoever_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n it_o be_v render_v deacon_n yet_o in_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o in_o that_o of_o coverdale_n we_o read_v it_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o general_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 8._o calv._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o a_o exposition_n neither_o new_a nor_o force_v not_o new_a for_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v alios_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la refer_v episcopo_fw-la inferiores_fw-la that_o some_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o presbyter_n subordinate_a or_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n not_o force_v for_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o general_o diaconus_fw-la be_v render_v minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o deacon_n have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o apollo_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o people_n do_v believe_v himself_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3.7_o coloss_n 1.23_o thus_o tychicus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a minister_n ephes_n 6.26_o and_o again_o coloss_n 4.7_o and_o so_o be_v epaphras_n entitle_v coloss_n 1.7_o thus_o timothy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a minister_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n and_o final_o be_v require_v in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o diaconus_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o include_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o it_o include_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a also_o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o former_a character_n to_o himself_o alone_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v but_o this_o i_o only_o offer_v to_o consideration_n as_o my_o private_a thought_n not_o be_v so_o far_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o on_o better_a reason_n i_o may_v be_v divorce_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n towards_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apoistle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n come_v into_o asia_n 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminence_n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thyatira_n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o the_o several_a church_n 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 12._o s._n john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 15._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o saint_n john_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n those_o most_o especial_o which_o he_o do_v either_o plant_n or_o water_n who_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a century_n and_o be_v the_o last_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o full_a growth_n in_o her_o perfection_n both_o for_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o apostle_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n from_o his_o descent_n unto_o samaria_n when_o he_o accompany_v saint_n peter_n thither_o 8.14_o act_n 8.14_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o intervening_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o preach_v we_o must_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o fragment_n of_o antiquity_n and_o record_n of_o story_n as_o be_v come_v safe_a unto_o our_o hand_n where_o first_o i_o must_v needs_o disallow_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o carry_v he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ephesus_n make_v he_o a_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o take_v with_o he_o to_o that_o place_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o about_o the_o 44._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o herod_n etc._n act_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 55._o above_o ten_o year_n after_o there_o be_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v only_o as_o themselves_o confess_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 3._o act_n 19.2_o 3._o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v suppose_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o this_o bless_a apostle_n have_v he_o be_v here_o a_o resiant_a as_o by_o some_o report_v and_o after_o this_o though_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v here_o yet_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o household_n with_o he_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o die_v in_o their_o account_n that_o put_v it_o off_o until_o the_o late_a anno_fw-la 48._o seven_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o agree_v rather_o unto_o epiphanius_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o matter_n of_o his_o negative_a though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o john_n go_v down_o to_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 11._o he_o take_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o he_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o true_a past_a contradiction_n but_o where_o he_o build_v his_o negation_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o i_o hold_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v insufficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o agree_v too_o unto_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o 2._o epiph._n ibid._n n._n 2._o that_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o call_v of_o he_o thither_o as_o well_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o to_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o heresy_n into_o what_o part_n the_o spirit_n do_v before_o command_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v some_o likelihood_n there_o be_v august_n act_n 2.9_o possidius_n in_o judic_n operum_fw-la august_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o parthian_n some_o of_o which_o nation_n have_v be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o give_v
four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n 8._o as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n have_v thus_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n we_o will_v look_v back_o again_o towards_o rome_n where_o we_o find_v victor_n sit_v as_o successor_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o free_a from_o persecution_n yet_o terrible_o embroil_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la blastus_n and_o florinus_n two_o notorious_a heretic_n have_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v spread_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n exceed_v far_o if_o irenaeus_n that_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o speedy_a and_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n in_o several_a tractate_v and_o discourse_n against_o the_o same_o but_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o victor_n in_o his_o place_n there_o happen_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o precipitance_n and_o perverseness_n that_o all_o the_o water_n which_o irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a man_n can_v pour_v into_o it_o 24._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o 24._o be_v hardly_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o flame_n the_o business_n which_o occasion_v it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n or_o indeed_o not_o the_o feast_n itself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v agree_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v a_o old_a tradition_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n for_o whereas_o general_o that_o festival_n have_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n next_o after_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o be_v the_o day_n which_o our_o redeemer_n honour_v with_o his_o resurrection_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n precise_o be_v the_o very_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n a_o business_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n more_o than_o for_o a_o general_a conformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o long_o have_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n die_v dominico_n pascha_fw-la celebrari_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o platina_n 24._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pii_fw-la pont._n euscb_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o but_o follow_v with_o most_o heat_n and_o violence_n by_o this_o victor_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o omen_n of_o his_o name_n of_o who_o eusebius_n thus_o report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n together_o with_o the_o church_n adjacent_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v maintain_v some_o heterodox_n or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o matter_n take_v very_o tender_o not_o only_a by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v but_o also_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o western_a part_n who_o more_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o the_o advancement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n those_o of_o chief_a note_n which_o interest_v themselves_o therein_o be_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o queen_n of_o asia_n both_o honourable_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n and_o first_o polycrates_n begin_v derive_v the_o occasion_n and_o descent_n of_o their_o observation_n from_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o our_o christopherson_n most_o ridiculous_o and_o false_o do_v translate_v it_o who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o from_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o rest_v on_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o from_o polycarpus_n and_o thracias_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o both_o martyr_n sagaris_n b._n of_o laodicea_n papyrus_fw-la and_o melito_n and_o many_o other_o who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o asian_o do_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o certifi_v that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a that_o seven_o of_o his_o kindred_n have_v be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o all_o which_o do_v so_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o have_v serve_v god_n 65_o year_n diligent_o canvas_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v both_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o least_o disturb_a at_o those_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o he_o may_v here_o commemorate_v those_o several_a bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o his_o call_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o bare_a retital_n of_o their_o name_n be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o imperfection_n yet_o think_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o those_o gray_a hair_n for_o nought_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o epistle_n so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n irenaeus_n write_v unto_o victor_n utter_o dislike_v that_o his_o severe_a and_o rigid_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o because_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o a_o point_n of_o ceremony_n show_v how_o much_o he_o differ_v in_o this_o business_n from_o the_o temper_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n sixtus_n and_o telesphorus_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v do_v notwithstanding_o entertain_v the_o asian_a bishop_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o humanity_n send_v to_o those_o who_o live_v far_o distant_a the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o write_v thus_o unto_o victor_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o many_o other_o church_n also_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o need_n that_o such_o a_o moderator_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o atone_v the_o difference_n the_o billow_n beat_v very_o high_o and_o victor_n be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n for_o his_o stiff_a perverseness_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_o assault_v he_o both_o with_o word_n and_o write_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o business_n before_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o heat_n there_o can_v no_o better_a mean_n be_v think_v of_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v about_o it_o viz._n one_o in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n wherein_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o place_n and_o narcissus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n another_o at_o rome_n a_o three_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o the_o which_o palmas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o of_o that_o order_n do_v then_o preside_v a_o four_o there_o be_v of_o the_o french_a or_o gallic_a church_n in_o the_o which_o irenaeus_n sit_v
catechist_n in_o the_o church_n origine_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o origine_fw-la and_o afterward_o a_o public_a reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a either_o good_a or_o ill_n for_o when_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o when_o he_o err_v or_o do_v amiss_o none_o can_v do_v it_o worse_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o study_n the_o many_o martyr_n which_o he_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o several_a country_n which_o he_o travel_v either_o for_o inform_v of_o himself_o or_o other_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o discourse_n suffice_v it_o that_o his_o eminence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o most_o grateful_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o after_o upon_o envy_n at_o the_o man_n renown_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o diminish_v his_o reputation_n for_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n in_o egypt_n see_v he_o can_v not_o stay_v in_o safety_n there_o he_o go_v unto_o caesarea_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o palestine_n where_o though_o not_o yet_o in_o holy_a order_n he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o dispute_v in_o public_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a church_n which_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o demetrius_n he_o forthwith_o signify_v by_o letter_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unaccustomed_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o layman_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o hereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v also_o there_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o eminent_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n instance_v in_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n godly_a brethren_n all_o who_o on_o the_o like_a authority_n have_v so_o do_v before_o and_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o first_o the_o regard_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v have_v in_o those_o pious_a time_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o part_n though_o of_o great_a spirit_n and_o ability_n do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o a_o unfitting_a thing_n to_o meddle_v with_o expound_v scripture_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o place_n and_o yet_o as_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v it_o lawful_a but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n and_o story_n not_o as_o a_o ministerial_a office_n but_o only_o as_o a_o academical_a or_o scholastical_a exercise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o our_o university_n where_o many_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n preach_v their_o turn_n and_o course_n and_o yet_o indeed_o demetrius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v but_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o though_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o intermixture_n of_o envy_n in_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o far_o unusual_a for_o layman_n to_o expound_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o neighbour_n church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v thus_o of_o old_a in_o these_o time_n at_o least_o for_o when_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n a_o diocese_n within_o that_o province_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n perceive_v his_o preach_a not_o to_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o have_v then_o late_o ordain_v augustin_n presbyter_n eidem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la 5._o possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o this_o say_v possidonius_fw-la who_o relate_v the_o story_n be_v contra_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la africanarum_fw-la against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o many_o bishop_n thereabouts_o do_v object_n as_o much_o but_o the_o old_a man_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v will_v not_o change_v his_o course_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o example_n some_o presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n acceptâ_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v thereto_o licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n without_o control_n for_o austin_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o place_n of_o valerius_n applaud_v aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n 77._o aug._n ep._n 77._o for_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o same_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o special_o the_o sermone_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la infunditur_fw-la for_o the_o good_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o this_o permission_n or_o allowance_n be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n in_o some_o church_n only_o perhaps_o in_o none_o but_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotian_n be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v thereof_o ut_fw-la turpissimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la as_o of_o a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o in_o some_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o damasus_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o get_v he_o little_a by_o complain_v the_o custom_n still_o continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v divers_a other_o sacred_a office_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n 88_o leon._n ep._n 88_o without_o his_o special_a precept_n and_o command_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o this_o point_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nec_fw-la populum_fw-la docere_fw-la ncc_fw-la plebem_fw-la exhortari_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o ancient_a and_o receive_a custom_n must_v needs_o be_v now_o in_o force_n when_o demetrius_n live_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n have_v be_v no_o less_o observe_v in_o alexandria_n than_o in_o rome_n or_o africa_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n and_o that_o short_o after_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n 21._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o which_o general_a restraint_n as_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o arius_n or_o other_o trouble_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v so_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o licence_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o arius_n that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o silence_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o origen_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n find_v how_o profitable_a a_o servant_n
able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v well_o and_o where_o in_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o stand_v firm_a he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o they_o add_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o infinite_a anthority_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o the_o saint_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o other_o though_o of_o jess_n esteem_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n call_v it_o hard_o cruel_a inhuman_a horrible_a impious_a and_o that_o it_o show_v partiality_n in_o god_n if_o without_o any_o motive_n cause_n he_o elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o and_o unjust_a if_o he_o damn_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o condemn_v it_o they_o say_v it_o destroy_v freewill_n because_o the_o elect_n can_v final_o do_v evil_a nor_o the_o reprobate_n good_a that_o it_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o bad_a thought_n not_o care_v for_o penance_n but_o think_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o reprobate_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v well_o because_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o only_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o eternal_a but_o that_o neither_o work_v foresee_v can_v move_v god_n to_o predestinate_a who_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o end_n prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o please_v he_o and_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n forsee_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a and_o those_o who_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v these_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v those_o they_o add_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v complain_v of_o sinner_n nor_o why_o he_o shall_v exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o that_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n invent_v by_o the_o other_o be_v insufficient_a because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o effect_n the_o first_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o this_o second_o be_v plausible_a and_o popular_a cherish_v humane_a presumption_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o it_o please_v more_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_v and_o the_o council_n think_v it_o probable_a as_o consonant_a to_o politic_a reason_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salpi_n show_v himself_o very_o partial_a the_o defender_n of_o this_o use_v humane_a reason_n prevail_v against_o the_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v manifest_o overcome_v calarinus_fw-la hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o resolve_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o trouble_v they_o all_o invent_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v elect_v some_o few_o who_o he_o will_v save_v absolute_o to_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v most_o potent_a effectual_a and_o infallible_a mean_n the_o rest_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v promise_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o be_v save_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v damn_v among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n who_o wish_v their_o salvation_n be_v damn_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o first_o be_v predestinate_v be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o the_o other_o be_v save_v be_v the_o acceptation_n good_a use_n and_o co-operation_n with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n foresee_v by_o god_n why_o the_o last_o be_v reprobate_v be_v the_o foresee_v of_o their_o perverse_a will_n in_o refuse_v or_o abuse_v it_o that_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o part_n where_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o which_o do_v show_v infallibility_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o who_o be_v particular_o privilege_v and_o in_o other_o for_o who_o the_o common_a way_n be_v leave_v the_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o general_a assistance_n be_v verify_v unto_o which_o he_o that_o will_v give_v ear_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o these_o few_o who_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n the_o number_n be_v determinate_a and_o certain_a with_o god_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o common_a way_n depend_v on_o humane_a liberty_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o catarinus_n say_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o add_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o likewise_o of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v a_o great_a which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sufficient_a unsufficient_a he_o add_v that_o s._n augustins_n opinion_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o his_o time_n and_o himself_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o who_o write_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v himself_o always_o think_v it_o true_a but_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v to_o merit_n say_v god_n take_v compassion_n on_o and_o harden_v who_o he_o list_v but_o that_o will_v of_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o most_o secret_a merit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v deserve_v justification_n but_o after_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_o transport_v he_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a yet_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o catholic_n be_v scandalize_v as_o s._n prosper_n write_v to_o he_o and_o genadius_fw-la of_o marselles_n fifty_o year_n after_o in_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o famous_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o in_o much_o speak_v one_o can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o fault_n exagitated_a by_o his_o enemy_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v which_o may_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o good_a father_n do_v intimate_v his_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o now_o appear_v that_o be_v that_o by_o that_o opposition_n some_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v arise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o three_o relate_a opinion_n catarinus_n think_v the_o first_o part_n true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v particular_o favour_v but_o the_o second_o false_a concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n assistance_n unto_o all_o and_o man_n liberty_n in_o cooperate_a other_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o all_o to_o humane_a consent_n condemn_v the_o whole_a article_n in_o both_o part_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o theologan_n do_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n but_o damnable_a in_o a_o divide_a a_o subtlety_n which_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o own_o though_o he_o do_v exemplify_v it_o by_o say_v he_o that_o move_v can_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n but_o be_v understand_v while_o he_o move_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sonse_n it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v in_o another_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v
which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o take_v in_o my_o way_n some_o necessary_a preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o h._n 8._o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v recite_v public_o by_o the_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assemble_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v require_v they_o &_o upon_o the_o diligent_a search_n and_o peruse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o work_n be_v finish_v with_o very_o great_a care_n and_o moderation_n they_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contain_v the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n dedit_fw-la epl_n dedit_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n submit_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o be_v by_o he_o recognize_v oversee_v and_o correct_v if_o he_o find_v any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o it_o amiss_o to_o be_v qualify_v change_v or_o further_o expound_v in_o the_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n a_o dedication_n public_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o several_a faculty_n among_o which_o i_o find_v seven_o by_o name_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n hebeach_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n afterward_o skip_v than_o archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n after_z bishop_n of_o hereford_n roberson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n as_o mayo_n be_v afterward_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o cox_n of_o westminster_n and_o i_o find_v many_o other_o among_o they_o also_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o make_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o so_o it_o rest_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o when_o the_o king_n make_v use_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o many_o place_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n itself_o remain_v in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n which_o have_v do_v he_o send_v it_o so_o correct_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v for_o this_o intent_n as_o i_o find_v express_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n june_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a year_n because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momos_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v refer_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o annotation_n to_o his_o majesty_n exacter_n judgement_n nor_o stay_v it_o here_o but_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o year_n cap._n 1._o concern_v the_o advance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o the_o king_n command_n under_o the_o title_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v uniform_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o from_o these_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o these_o particular_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o christian_n institut_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n subject_n and_o thrall_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o so_o destitute_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o endue_v but_o also_o so_o blind_v corrupt_a and_o poison_a with_o error_n ignorance_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o neither_o his_o say_a power_n can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a function_n and_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_o preordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n unto_o his_o only_a dominion_n kingdom_n lordship_n and_o governance_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v before_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o redeem_v prayer_n necessary_a prayer_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o very_a god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a habit_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o suffer_v his_o glorious_a passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o corporal_a death_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v make_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o offence_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o damnation_n and_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o extinct_a abolish_v and_o wash_v away_o so_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v impute_v and_o inflict_v on_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n god_n only_a son_n and_o that_o never_o man_n can_v yet_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o attain_v his_o favour_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o own_o science_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a reformation_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o that_o famous_a liturgy_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o command_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o
world_n the_o like_a say_v bishop_n hooper_n also_o tell_v we_o exposition_n pref._n to_o his_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o christ_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v never_o forbid_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o every_o propeny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o general_a promise_n of_o salvation_n perform_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o one_o the_o less_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o concern_v which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o first_o end_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o allure_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v help_v ibid._n ibid._n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n and_o so_o provoke_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o provoke_v now_o by_o fair_a mean_n now_o by_o foul_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o his_o threaten_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v but_o these_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n this_o way_n use_v he_o to_o nurture_n we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n mention_v at_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o brief_o that_o if_o either_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n or_o hate_n of_o god_n word_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n bishop_n latimer_n to_o the_o same_o point_n also_o his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o save_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o infidel_n into_o everlasting_a damnation_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o salvation_n but_o for_o infidelity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o in_o fine_a be_v this_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o touch_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appertain_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o howbeit_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n co-operation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barnes_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n 821._o his_o work_n p._n 821._o affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndal_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n 1009._o act_n and_o mn._n fol._n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n than_o dr._n barnes_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o 266._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n by_o i._o d._n sol_o 266._o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 268._o that_o all_o which_o
work_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o plain_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 6._o id._n in_o cap._n 1_o 6._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n which_o either_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n or_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v offend_v god_n shall_v by_o christ_n only_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o id_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n once_o for_o all_o 〈…〉_o id._n ibid._n 〈…〉_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o final_o that_o there_o re_fw-mi this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ever_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o put_v the_o question_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o make_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o second_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n will_n 3._o id._n ibid._n g._n 2_o 3._o but_o three_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v either_o because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v their_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o that_o god_n see_v their_o hard_a heart_n or_o their_o stiff_a neck_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o christ_n come_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o or_o final_o that_o god_n reserve_v that_o mystery_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o by_o he_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v to_o we_o 7._o id._n cap._n 2._o h._n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n coworking_a with_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o brief_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o dâ—th_v â—s_a himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o then_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o they_o must_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o idâ—â—_n cap._n 4._o which_o knowledge_n come_v by_o god_n word_n and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o example_n of_o demas_n who_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a with_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o he_o and_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o see_v paul_n cast_v into_o prison_n he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o speak_v christ_n matth._n 13._o many_o for_o a_o time_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o trust_n too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o fall_n as_o demas_n have_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o master_n l._n ridley_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o concur_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n 1552._o to_o find_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o which_o article_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n catechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o ann._n 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n pointer_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la certemus_fw-la having_n show_v the_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a evidence_n derive_v from_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n agric._n tacit_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agric._n and_o back_v by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n it_o will_v add_v something_o at_o the_o least_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n if_o not_o of_o glory_n also_o to_o gain_v bishop_n poinet_n to_o the_o side_n of_o who_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a capacity_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o catechism_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o print_v by_o wolf_n in_o latin_a and_o by_o day_n in_o english_a anno_fw-la 1553._o being_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n a_o catechism_n which_o come_v commend_v to_o we_o with_o these_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 44._o prin._n anti-armin_a pag._n 44._o that_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o much_o esteem_v by_o who_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o he_o prefix_v his_o epistle_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o schoolmaster_n whatsoever_o within_o his_o dominion_n as_o they_o do_v reverence_v his_o authority_n 48._o anti-armin_a page_n 48._o and_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o royal_a displeasure_n to_o teach_v this_o catechism_n diligent_o and_o careful_o in_o all_o and_o every_o their_o school_n that_o so_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o further_v in_o god_n worship_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o some_o further_a countenance_n 421._o ch_z hist_o lib._n 7._o fol._n 421._o by_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n beforementioned_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o convocation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o all_o schoolmaster_n only_o but_o by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o cost_v these_o several_a author_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o towards_o the_o countenance_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n predestination_n as_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o mr._n
be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n than_o whilst_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishp_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edw._n vi_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n ann._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n 6._o injunct_a 6._o and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o 16._o injunct_a 16._o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o
touch_v the_o subversion_n of_o nineveh_n the_o other_o of_o her_o conversion_n keep_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v but_o not_o the_o counsel_n whereunto_o the_o sentence_n weas_z refer_v 3._o if_o you_o consider_v nineveh_n in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deserve_n of_o inineveh_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o superior_a cause_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o almighty_a god_n nineveh_n shall_v escape_v last_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o condition_n reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v if_o it_o repent_v not_o now_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o condition_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o as_o paul_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o macedonia_n and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o evermore_o add_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o condition_n which_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hinder_v i_o not_o philip_n threaten_v the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o if_o he_o invade_v their_o country_n he_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o they_o write_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o if_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n well_o put_v in_o because_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v among_o they_o si_fw-mi nisi_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o condition_n and_o exception_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o nothing_o more_o unperfect_a than_o nineveh_n if_o this_o secret_a condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o accommodate_v his_o discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o the_o principal_a particular_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n itself_o my_o be_n accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v reverend_a prelate_n be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n either_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o those_o dispute_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o be_v end_v all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n in_o those_o learned_a lecture_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o though_o not_o declare_v as_o dr._n peter_n baroe_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o say_a case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n before_o he_o fall_v particular_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o he_o after_o do_v and_o first_o as_o for_o accommodate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o esau_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o jacob_n be_v commandment_n pres_n to_o his_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v thus_o viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o save_v the_o one_o and_o damn_v the_o other_o before_o the_o one_o love_v god_n or_o the_o other_o hate_v he_o howbeit_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_n against_o nineveh_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n stand_v a_o great_a time_n after_o and_o do_v penance_n esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n isaac_n in_o all_o external_a ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o jacob._n and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a unto_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unto_o rebecca_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o malice_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o impenitency_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospeler_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n second_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o esau_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tanta-mount_a to_o a_o reprobation_n can_v not_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o the_o like_o threaten_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o present_a destruction_n if_o he_o have_v hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o ninevite_n do_v and_o therefore_o three_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o against_o the_o ninevite_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o under_o the_o condition_n tacit_o annex_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ninevite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o must_v then_o fourthly_a the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o consequent_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n touch_v god_n decree_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v observe_v or_o accommodate_v by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v i_o sufficient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o queen_n mary_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v it_o give_v
the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n page_n 292_o 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 293_o 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_v of_o origen_n ibid._n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_z 294_o 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travel_n for_o the_o church_n peac_n page_n 295_o 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n page_n 296_o 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la page_n 297_o 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age_n page_n 298_o 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n page_n 299_o 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n page_n 300_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zepherinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n page_z 301_o 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o page_n 302_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o page_n 303_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n page_n 304_o 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o p._n dionysius_n ibid._n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 305_o 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n page_n 306_o 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n page_n 307_o 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v page_n 308_o 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o page_z 309_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n page_n 310_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n page_n 311_o 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n page_n 312_o 14._o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n page_n 314_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 325_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n page_n 326_o 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o page_z 327_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n page_n 328_o 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 329_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 330_o 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n page_n 331_o 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o ibid._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n page_z 332_o 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o page_z 333_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n page_z 334_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1._o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o what_o he_o rest_v page_n 335_o 2._o zanchius_n conceit_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 336_o 3._o the_o like_a of_o torniellus_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 337_o 5._o of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 333_o 7._o of_o enos_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 339_o 8._o that_o enoch_n and_o methusalem_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o of_o noah_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 340_o 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v occasional_a ibid._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 341_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o noah_n son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v command_v page_n 342_o 3._o diversity_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o variation_n in_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 343_o 4._o melchisedech_n heber_n lot_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 344_o 5._o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o 7._o jacob_n nor_o job_n no_o sabbath-keeper_n ibid._n 8._o that_o neither_o joseph_n moses_n nor_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 346_o 9_o the_o israelites_n not_o permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n 10._o particular_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o father_n page_n 347_o chap._n iu_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n first_o make_v know_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n page_n 348_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v page_n 349_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o page_n 350_o 4._o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v for_o a_o law_n by_o moses_n page_n 351_o 5._o and_o be_v give_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 352_o 6._o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o page_z 353_o 8._o the_o seven_o day_n no_o more_o honour_v by_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n 354_o 9_o the_o attribute_n give_v by_o some_o greek_a poet_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 355_o 10._o the_o jew_n deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o egyptian_n page_n 356_o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n not_o general_o use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 357_o chap._n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o of_o some_o particular_a adjunct_n affix_v unto_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n page_n 358_o 2._o the_o annual_a festival_n call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o